of_o salvation_n and_o give_v commandment_n which_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_v i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o yourself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o title_n you_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n you_o repeat_v those_o same_o word_n and_o add_v two_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o also_o you_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a perhaps_o to_o some_o man_n that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o exception_n against_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o although_o both_o title_n and_o chapter_n make_v profession_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o meaning_n yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n after_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o sense_n where_o you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o whereto_o else_o tend_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o magnify_v and_o urge_v by_o you_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o need_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o mean_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o rule_n assumption_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n say_v 6._o chrysostom_n bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o 52._o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o command_v say_v tryphon_n justin_n the_o martyr_n by_o christ_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v publish_v and_o christ_n have_v teach_v therefore_o do_v 22._o tertullian_n call_v hermogenes_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o by_o which_o only_o as_o 49._o one_o say_v after_o heresy_n once_o have_v possess_v the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o and_o in_o which_o only_o firmitatem_fw-la assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o he_o say_v present_o after_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_v which_o also_o certain_o take_v effect_v that_o some_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v every_o one_o the_o mean_n concern_v 3._o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n of_o the_o diverse_a condition_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o so_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v 2._o that_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o show_v in_o these_o last_o word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o name_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o heathen_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o every_o particular_a sin_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n save_v only_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o of_o john_n 32._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o and_o 52._o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v as_o you_o speak_v a_o true_a will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o papist_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o appoint_v some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v vouchsafe_v faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o man_n be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o alij_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n rom._n 9_o and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 1._o q._n 2._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 46._o enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 32._o 99_o epist_n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtus_n you_o therefore_o do_v austin_n wrong_v who_o allege_v he_o in_o your_o margin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v against_o which_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v direct_v and_o which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o purposely_o refute_v genue_n prosper_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o have_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o also_o be_v the_o title_n &_o matter_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 19_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o prosper_v write_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v any_o nation_n nor_o keep_v back_o any_o man_n from_o hear_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o far_o have_v by_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o benesile_n afford_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v and_o in_o some_o other_o in_o russia_n one_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o infant_n be_v dead_a who_o certain_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o add_v and_o where_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o all_o man_n who_o heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o close_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n i_o will_v add_v that_o solution_n which_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v though_o in_o another_o question_n these_o place_n say_v 8._o bellarmine_n only_o signify_v that_o god_n hinder_v no_o man_n from_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v remedy_n and_o help_n in_o common_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o because_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o man_n untouched_a but_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n itself_o have_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o 10_o prosper_n say_v yea_o have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v this_o place_n as_o item_n bellarmine_n say_v can_v hardly_o have_v any_o other_o exposition_n than_o that_o latter_a 3._o your_o gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v say_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o place_n of_o 9_o
be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o assurance_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o suffice_v all_o man_n that_o both_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v they_o be_v so_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o certain_a what_o ground_n have_v i_o but_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o odds_n be_v on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o you_o romanistes_n be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n these_o book_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o also_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o your_o pope_n consistory_n write_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o italian_a language_n in_o none_o of_o which_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v any_o skill_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v as_o your_o decree_n decretal_n and_o determination_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o common_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a papist_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o a_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n so_o easy_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o who_o know_v the_o language_n they_o be_v write_v in_o do_v not_o ubique_fw-la bellarmine_n condemn_v and_o confute_v our_o writer_n calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o latin_a which_o language_n they_o be_v as_o skilful_a in_o as_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a how_o chance_n 2._o bishop_n catharin_n and_o friar_n soto_n that_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o debate_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o supra_fw-la soto_n affirm_v be_v the_o long_a and_o most_o troublesome_a disputation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v best_o understand_v and_o plainly_a deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o propound_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o supra_fw-la catharin_n say_v bold_o synodi_fw-la he_o foresee_v that_o most_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a synod_n mean_v they_o be_v there_o not_o great_a contention_n within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n betwixt_o scholast_n archbishop_n christophor_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o divine_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n though_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v manifest_o for_o he_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o some_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crafty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v neither_o will_v i_o add_v that_o quartum_fw-la diverse_a matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o counsel_n not_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o probable_a conjecture_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o catholica_fw-la learned_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolute_o determine_v for_o certain_a truth_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o safe_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o you_o labour_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o this_o rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o some_o especial_a commodity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ease_n the_o 2._o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v you_o to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v etc._n etc._n if_o ease_n be_v not_o too_o much_o delight_v in_o by_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a monk_n friar_n nun_n nonresident_a bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o you_o but_o true_a christian_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n purpose_n to_o provide_v so_o much_o for_o their_o ease_n by_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n hand_n over_o head_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n to_o enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o tot_fw-la all_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o painful_o exercise_v themselves_o night_n and_o day_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o dainty_a a_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o study_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o call_v conference_n and_o disputation_n about_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n waste_v of_o word_n in_o wrangle_v 13._o nec_fw-la se_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la maledicere_fw-la sentit_fw-la achilli_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o censure_n you_o condemn_v lombard_n thomas_n and_o all_o your_o school_n man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n 2._o who_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o 2._o sotus_n say_v do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o troublesome_a disputation_n yet_o forsooth_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o at_o med_a least_o both_o together_o can_v err_v no_o man_n then_o ought_v to_o refuse_v study_n or_o disputation_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o uncertain_a what_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o only_a revelation_n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n can_v breed_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n how_o idle_o and_o vain_o do_v your_o schoolman_n employ_v themselves_o if_o all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v in_o uncertainty_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o counsel_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o help_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v debate_v of_o matter_n by_o reason_v do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n strike_v together_o bring_v forth_o fire_n so_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o disputation_n it_o be_v report_v you_o make_v great_a show_n of_o desire_v a_o disputation_n i_o marvel_v to_o what_o end_n if_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o auditor_n shall_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a what_o be_v true_a shall_v i_o go_v yet_o far_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o you_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o we_o say_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o course_n will_v you_o take_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o it_o 5._o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o findout_a the_o truth_n have_v you_o not_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n think_v you_o when_o you_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v certain_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o but_o only_o to_o take_v she_o own_o word_n for_o it_o yea_o no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o will_v again_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o run_v into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o end_n as_o before_o in_o uncertainty_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a man_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o uncertainty_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v hold_v general_o by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n you_o send_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v we_o be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v so_o only_o but_o 9_o ambrose_n long_o before_o our_o time_n have_v say_v the_o like_a we_o be_v command_v say_v
or_o happiness_n this_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n manifest_v in_o those_o book_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o afford_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n use_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o care_n to_o understand_v and_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o merciful_a teach_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o this_o will_n some_o man_n say_v may_v perhaps_o breed_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o it_o how_o else_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o say_v you_o must_v we_o run_v to_o revelation_n 10._o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o discern_v by_o that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n work_v assurance_n of_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o revelation_n than_o you_o papist_n require_v in_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o text_n or_o the_o interpretation_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n of_o these_o matter_n 3._o only_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o will_n thereto_o incline_v through_o his_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v 2._o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n discover_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n without_o very_o good_a proof_n or_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v avouch_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n &_o to_o lay_v open_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n can_v i_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v it_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o have_v such_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o beast_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conjure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n will_v your_o proud_a clergy_n thus_o make_v fool_n of_o christian_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o wonder_v how_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n can_v for_o bear_v laugh_v when_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o remember_v how_o they_o cousin_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n gull_v the_o world_n with_o such_o palpable_a foolery_n but_o 2_o your_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v herself_o inter_fw-la the_o god_n of_o her_o slavish_a vassal_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a who_o according_a to_o 1_o the_o apostle_n prophefie_v have_v send_v the_o world_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o 12._o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v take_v effect_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v so_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n to_o error_n and_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n than_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o seek_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a._n w._n this_o four_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o first_o assumption_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o must_v say_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v foreknow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o conclusion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n syllogism_n of_o your_o mayor_n about_o which_o you_o take_v some_o pain_n need_v not_o your_o help_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o to_o prove_v it_o before_o be_v answer_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o only_a which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o seem_v in_o our_o conceit_n right_a and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a and_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o
god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 57_o 58._o 203._o 257._o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v p._n 102._o 103._o 113._o 235._o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a without_o faith_n p._n 235._o 236._o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v yet_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o p._n 188._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n acknowledge_v they_o p._n 179._o that_o this_o man_n be_v save_v rather_o than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 203._o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 385._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n p._n 226._o 227._o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n p._n 230._o there_o have_v be_v 32._o schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 393._o none_o be_v proper_o schismatickes_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o some_o true_a church_n p._n 275._o schoolmen_n write_n full_a of_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n p._n 20._o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v refute_v some_o of_o their_o fellow_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o p_o 313._o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n false_o p._n 118._o scribes_z why_o so_o call_v p._n 140._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sheepfold_n p._n 265._o similitude_n how_o they_o argue_v p._n 50._o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 81._o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 87._o 42._o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o matter_n p._n 89._o write_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o p._n 74._o 79._o 82._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o man_n write_n or_o then_o all_o man_n p._n 241._o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 61._o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n p._n 119._o condemn_a by_o the_o papist_n of_o hardness_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o unsufficiency_n p._n 11._o 73._o 79._o 22â—_n be_v not_o hard_a p._n 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 82._o 94._o papist_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n p._n 42._o 5â—_n 81._o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o p._n 52._o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a p._n 79._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v p._n 79._o why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a some_o easy_a p._n 76._o 82._o scripture_n expound_v itself_o p._n 82._o read_v thereof_o may_v breed_v faith_n how_o p_o 25_o 26._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 75_o 76._o 114._o 235._o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 121_o no_o exposition_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o can_v evident_o be_v prove_v p._n 122._o the_o scripture_n leave_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n p_o 97._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n p._n 102._o 103._o papist_n glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o 245._o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a p_o 106._o christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90._o atheist_n in_o the_o same_o question_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90_o 92._o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 20._o 74._o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n p._n 244._o 247._o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n thereof_o p._n 73._o 81_o 82._o this_o word_n express_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 88_o 89_o 100_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n p._n 52._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 73._o 80._o 82._o 92._o 101._o 118._o 120._o 121._o scripture_n a_o absolute_a rule_n for_o salvation_n p._n 7._o 17._o 96._o 97._o 322._o how_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 65._o 66._o 73._o 78_o 96._o 97._o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n p._n 56._o 67._o 68_o 83._o 86._o 87._o 89._o 94._o 250._o 260._o 314_o 395._o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o true_a in_o like_a sense_n nor_o of_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 38_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n p_o 245._o private_a spirit_n when_o to_o be_v reject_v p._n 120._o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 252._o who_o be_v to_o try_v they_o p._n 254._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n less_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n p._n 344._o suspicion_n without_o just_a cause_n against_o christianity_n and_o civility_n p._n 72._o what_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v p_o 2._o 393._o 394._o succession_n no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 394_o 395._o protestant_n have_v succession_n if_o papist_n have_v it_o p._n 392._o 409._o t_o the_o english_a translation_n reprove_v p._n 66_o defend_v p._n 69._o 70._o not_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 68_o 94._o the_o rhemish_a translation_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 70._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n corrupt_v in_o eight_o thousand_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n p._n 52_o doubt_n concern_v it_o p._n 71._o the_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a p._n â—5_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n how_o p._n 130_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n p._n 313._o truth_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o never_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n p._n 249._o 250._o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v though_o deliver_v by_o evil_a man_n p._n 143._o 144._o belief_n of_o every_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 274._o the_o truth_n have_v have_v witness_n of_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 205._o from_o who_o truth_n be_v hide_v p_o 82._o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n p._n 204_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o great_a multitude_n by_o preach_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n p._n 205._o truth_n with_o contention_n be_v better_a than_o agreement_n with_o antichristianisme_n p._n 317_o without_o truth_n the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n p._n 317._o v_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n p._n 314._o universality_n p._n 65._o can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o conceive_v p._n 177._o no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 293._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 197._o 209._o 219_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 174._o 176._o 198_o 202._o 20â—_n 214._o a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v invisible_a how_o p._n 202._o and_o yet_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n know_v each_o other_o p._n ead_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v visible_a p._n 204._o 205_o the_o catholic_a church_n invisible_a p._n 209_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a p._n 216_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la p._n 58._o 59_o w_n the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o do_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 204_o man_n freewill_n prefer_v before_o god_n glory_n by_o the_o papist_n p._n 361._o man_n common_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o p._n 27._o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o upon_o desert_n 343._o good_a work_n be_v not_o make_v meritorious_a by_o be_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n p._n 365._o fault_n escape_v page_n 61._o line_n 16._o for_o see_v read_v say_v p._n 69._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n ead_n l._n 11._o isidorus_n clarius_n put_v out_o the_o comma_n p_o 74._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg_n for_o 13._o r._n 130._o p._n 80._o l._n ult._n for_o with_o r_o which_o p._n 92._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 93_o l_o 26._o for_o you_o r._n you_o p._n 96._o l._n ult._n for_o express_o r._n proper_o p._n â—7_n l._n 19_o for_o rule_n r._n use_n p._n 119._o l._n 24._o put_v out_o say_v p._n 134._o l._n 17._o in_o the_o mar_v for_o uli_fw-la r._n ubi_fw-la p._n
ambrose_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o quaerenda_fw-la especial_o in_o which_o church_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o dweller_n legenda_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n deform_v the_o dwell_n the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o congregation_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v the_o faith_n and_o possideat_fw-la hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v lest_o it_o taint_v we_o with_o some_o spot_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulness_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o general_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o your_o 60._o monk_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o you_o desire_v of_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o half_a afraid_a this_o conceit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a will_v not_o procure_v the_o quietness_n you_o promise_v us._n the_o cause_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v these_o two_o first_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n i_o make_v question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o counsel_n or_o they_o above_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n inquire_v say_v you_o and_o find_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o doubt_v 1_o where_o you_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o 17._o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a papist_n electio_fw-la some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o himself_o for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o authority_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n but_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n say_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o can_v i_o thereby_o be_v most_o certain_o instruct_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o point_n may_v not_o all_o save_v the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o to_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o consistory_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n b._n resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v i_o then_o to_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o any_o council_n suppose_v this_o point_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o private_a man_n &_o by_o 2._o counsel_n that_o of_o &_o basil_n &_o the_o other_o of_o 4._o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o deinde_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v in_o question_n even_o among_o the_o catholic_n well_o put_v case_n all_o man_n think_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o such_o popish_a parasite_n will_v have_v it_o what_o be_v i_o the_o near_o as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o opinion_n where_o nothing_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o a_o pope_n &_o council_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o either_o easy_o as_o you_o say_v every_o man_n may_v or_o certain_o though_o with_o some_o pain_n what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v shall_v i_o look_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v i_o travail_v into_o every_o particular_a country_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o hold_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n what_o assurance_n can_v i_o get_v hereby_o but_o from_o some_o special_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o they_o will_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n what_o remain_v forsooth_o that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o must_v believe_v watson_n or_o clerk_n or_o blackwel_n the_o archpriest_n or_o if_o all_o these_o will_v not_o content_v i_o gerrard_n tesmond_n hall_n or_o without_o all_o doubt_v garnet_n the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o questionless_a be_v as_o void_a of_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v i_o not_o trow_v you_o a_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o when_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o these_o equivocate_a traitor_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n unlearned_a especial_o unable_a to_o read_v be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o because_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n general_o do_v so_o believe_v but_o what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o the_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a how_o shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n either_o settle_v his_o judgement_n or_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o direct_a and_o certain_a course_n to_o hold_v nothing_o for_o truth_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o principle_n evident_o express_v or_o apparent_o contain_v in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n of_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o which_o also_o as_o i_o show_v ere_o while_n accompany_v all_o your_o write_n of_o private_a man_n pope_n or_o counsel_n now_o than_o if_o their_o be_v many_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o i_o may_v doubt_v which_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n if_o i_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n vassal_n subject_a to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n likely_a enough_o to_o lie_v because_o he_o maintain_v equivocation_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o forbear_v search_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o lose_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n general_o hold_v and_o that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hold_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o other_o who_o may_v themselves_o have_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v a._n d._n §._o 10._o of_o which_o point_v also_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o desire_v reason_n to_o be_v yield_v that_o without_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o as_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o reason_n give_v sith_o christian_a belief_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o matter_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v 23._o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v without_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allege_v therefore_o 207._o justine_n will_v he_o that_o will_v be_v settle_v in_o
must_v be_v entire_a can_v you_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o other_o some_o or_o any_o one_o a._n w._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o sense_n all_o point_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o to_o man_n for_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o difference_n be_v in_o 2._o respect_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o point_n therein_o true_a in_o the_o like_a sense_n prim_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o like_a necessity_n of_o believe_v every_o particular_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o general_a reason_n why_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v this_o because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v record_v &_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o true_a therefore_o questionless_a they_o be_v true_a yet_o as_o once_o before_o i_o note_v only_a so_o far_o forth_o true_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v register_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o report_n as_o a_o story_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o story_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o say_v or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o entreat_v but_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v some_o worthy_a and_o holy_a speech_n of_o godly_a man_n some_o lewd_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o profane_a wretch_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v true_a that_o etc._n jacob_n utter_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 6._o rabshake_v deliver_v those_o blasphemous_a threatening_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o word_n come_v from_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v so_o jacob_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o every_o way_n true_a rabshaketh_n only_o as_o true_o report_v from_o his_o mouth_n now_o that_o all_o point_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n if_o he_o remember_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o have_v always_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a can_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n much_o more_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o indeed_o misbelieve_a be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n so_o dangerous_a though_o of_o itself_o as_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v punish_v 23._o with_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v plain_a that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v misunderstand_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o error_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v give_v instance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n how_o many_o christian_n yea_o how_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o 23._o our_o saviour_n christ_n genealogy_n and_o by_o their_o misconceive_a of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a error_n that_o solomon_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o opinion_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n utter_v by_o 30_o jeremy_n which_o make_v jeconiah_n childless_a have_v be_v overthrow_v from_o who_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o have_v descend_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o solomon_n as_o some_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o not_o of_o 31._o nathan_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n luke_n he_o be_v shall_v i_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o another_o point_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o 6._o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3._o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o look_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v they_o not_o slip_v into_o this_o error_n by_o misbelieve_a the_o 44._o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o time_n because_o 69._o they_o rest_v on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o erroneous_o hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o distribution_n which_o concern_v obstinate_o not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o do_v absolute_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n this_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o wilfulness_n if_o a_o christian_a stand_v stiff_o in_o some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o certain_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o error_n the_o fault_n of_o his_o judgement_n may_v continue_v without_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o wilful_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o discern_v no_o man_n can_v promise_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o true_a repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n imply_v herein_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o do_v that_o see_v it_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n true_a and_o false_a but_o this_o not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o yield_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v rather_o than_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v mislead_v we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n deny_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o any_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o other_o point_n there_o be_v and_o those_o many_o more_o in_o 1_o number_n which_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n may_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o such_o his_o error_n let_v the_o former_a example_n serve_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o will_v or_o mean_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v plain_a
apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n ere_o it_o need_v be_v credit_v second_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v damn_v then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o all_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a may_v breed_v a_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o many_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_o understand_v your_o assumption_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v limit_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o which_o i_o before_o deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o preach_v can_v without_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v inspire_v a_o untruth_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o speak_v by_o such_o inspiration_n for_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n some_o other_o again_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v save_v therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n except_v no_o point_n nor_o distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o some_o be_v no_o far_o damnable_a than_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v or_o which_o he_o despise_v as_o needless_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v either_o express_o and_o actual_o as_o learned_a man_n may_v do_v or_o implicit_a and_o virtual_o as_o unlearned_a catholic_n common_o do_v who_o believe_v express_o those_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o know_v do_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n obstinate_o doubt_v or_o hold_v some_o error_n against_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o general_a hold_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v a._n w._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v damnable_a but_o misbelieve_a or_o absolute_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v damnable_a to_o let_v pass_v this_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o you_o still_o shuffle_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o true_a and_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n as_o perfect_v i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n that_o all_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n truth_n nor_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n where_o it_o proceed_v simple_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o misbelieve_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o deadly_a according_a to_o your_o erroneous_a conceit_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v notable_a injury_n and_o great_a disobedience_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o misbelieve_a the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o misbelieve_a be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o misbeleeve_v conclusion_n this_o distinction_n of_o believe_v express_o and_o implicit_o as_o you_o term_v it_o confirm_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o a_o general_a faith_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o particular_n and_o assent_v actual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n which_o so_o a_o man_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o believe_v only_o in_o general_a without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o ignorance_n now_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o as_o you_o false_o say_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o believe_v all_o point_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v either_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n howsoever_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a touch_v perhaps_o very_o many_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o sinful_a presumption_n for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n either_o to_o compare_v my_o private_a opinion_n with_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n or_o to_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v that_o of_o falsehood_n which_o they_o deliver_v unless_o i_o have_v apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o and_o great_a likelihood_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o case_n i_o set_v not_o my_o own_o conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o for_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o neither_o for_o true_a nor_o probable_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n other_o writer_n say_v 19_o austin_n i_o read_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o be_v their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n never_o so_o great_a i_o will_v not_o think_v a_o matter_n true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o by_o some_o likely_a reason_n in_o 10._o a_o other_o place_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n say_v 1._o origen_n must_v we_o call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o this_o charge_n 72._o basil_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o examine_v
peter_n as_o we_o hear_v 3._o bellarmine_n say_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v no_o man_n from_o be_v save_v but_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o common_a to_o all_o your_o 3._o gloss_n restrain_v that_o any_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v convertea_fw-la 1._o thomas_n and_o holkot_n interpret_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o show_v as_o for_o example_n god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o precept_n counsel_n threaten_n reward_n these_o be_v sign_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v another_o will_n call_v volunt_fw-la as_o beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v thomas_n add_v also_o a_o second_o exposition_n out_o of_o damascen_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o more_o warrantable_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v show_v another_o time_n upon_o more_o just_a occasion_n if_o it_o please_v god_n 3._o caietan_n allege_v three_o several_a interpretation_n that_o of_o damascen_n a_o second_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o before_o and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v but_o weak_a want_v ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n prove_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o same_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o you_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o crafty_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n whereas_o before_o in_o your_o proposition_n no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n then_o infallible_a instruction_n in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n austin_n si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la praesidet_fw-la credendi_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la certo_fw-la gradu_fw-la nitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n saint_n austin_n therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o authority_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o which_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o humane_a matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v this_o mean_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n and_o so_o principal_a as_o upon_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n depend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o almghtie_a god_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n whereby_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n a._n w._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v 16._o saint_n austin_n bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o your_o infallible_a faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o to_o show_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o to_o man_n ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o there_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o a_o rid_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o call_v purge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n authority_n say_v ibid._n austin_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v what_o be_v this_o authority_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o miracle_n &_o multitude_n make_v up_o this_o authority_n whereby_o man_n not_o able_a to_o see_v truth_n in_o itself_o be_v move_v to_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o multitude_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whensoever_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v he_o in_o belief_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o same_o 4._o austin_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o these_o to_o be_v good_a help_n and_o strong_a mean_n to_o the_o search_a and_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o without_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o doubt_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o you_o absurd_o call_v sensual_a whereas_o 18._o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n since_o his_o fall_n who_o can_v discern_v of_o god_n truth_n nor_o admit_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v 77._o irenaeus_n to_o learn_v god_n without_o god_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o word_n his_o son_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n extant_a to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n other_o mean_n of_o trial_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o account_v and_o call_v deceitful_a the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v 86._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o eloquent_a it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o only_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o mean_n must_v be_v and_o where_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o that_o have_v find_v it_o he_o may_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n thereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o question_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v a_o man_n need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v god_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v endeavour_n to_o resolve_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v first_o by_o
exposition_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o which_o must_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v determinate_o and_o plain_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v be_v unfallible_a certain_a and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v a._n w._n that_o second_o condition_n of_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v no_o property_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o imagine_v that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o providence_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n worthy_a of_o some_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o then_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o 8._o they_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o 13._o they_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 19_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o new_a be_v indeed_o obscure_a your_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n your_o cardinal_n 130._o turrecremata_fw-la see_v the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o direct_o and_o express_o commend_v apply_v those_o place_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a which_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n write_v they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o jew_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o 39_o in_o they_o there_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o search_n if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v by_o it_o so_o clear_a be_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n avow_v it_o without_o any_o doubt_n gentes_fw-la harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n it_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v 31._o irenaeus_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o man_n give_v heed_n say_v tryph._n justin_n the_o martyr_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v such_o as_o need_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o any_o expound_v this_o as_o the_o greek_a show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o be_v then_o to_o deliver_v but_o general_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n great_a and_o little_a they_o be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o above_o any_o man_n capacity_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o hard_o say_v 9_o the_o same_o author_n to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o every_o sentence_n be_v obscure_a to_o julian_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o like_a have_v 79._o epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o who_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a kind_n of_o discourse_n where_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o epiphanius_n require_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverend_a examine_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o reason_v in_o the_o scripture_n 69._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a &_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o say_v 3._o chrysostom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o restrain_v those_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a lazaro_n in_o another_o place_n compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o philosopher_n he_o say_v that_o the_o philosopher_n indeed_o write_v obscure_o that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_o and_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n as_o be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o may_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o they_o he_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o servant_n of_o country_n people_n of_o widow_n of_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a i_o can_v be_v large_a in_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o more_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v god_n say_v 8._o austin_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n therefore_o 36._o he_o just_o reprove_v julian_n who_o as_o you_o papist_n do_v now_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a but_o as_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v enough_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o simple_a for_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a man_n say_v confessor_n fulgentius_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n there_o have_v god_n altogether_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v every_o man_n say_v 6._o austin_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v with_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n nothing_o less_o if_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o say_v roman_n chrysostome_n to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v sure_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o your_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o as_o 9_o austin_n say_v hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o no_o other_o then_o be_v other_o where_o in_o plain_a term_n expound_v there_o be_v great_a obscurity_n say_v 8._o ambrose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a hand_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o diligent_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v by_o little_a and_o little_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spoker_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o jerome_n to_o hard_a thing_n to_o join_v other_o that_o be_v plain_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 69._o austin_n do_v give_v light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o few_o say_v praxeam_n tertullian_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o more_o that_o rule_n of_o 6._o augustine_n must_n always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o come_v with_o devout_a and_o religious_a affection_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v and_o as_o roman_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o must_v seek_v namely_o by_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o 9_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a but_o open_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v and_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n write_v some_o where_o plain_o some_o where_o obscure_o be_v give_v by_o 6._o austin_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provident_a care_n that_o by_o labour_n he_o may_v beat_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o loathe_v thing_n easy_o attain_v to_o seem_v of_o little_a worth_n glorious_o therefore_o as_o 9_o he_o say_v and_o wholesome_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o hunger_n and_o by_o hard_a and_o dark_a
injurious_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o herein_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o we_o neither_o claim_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o cite_v and_o understand_v scripture_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v any_o far_o believe_v for_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n than_o we_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o complice_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o refer_v all_o to_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o malice_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sight_n as_o without_o shame_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o find_v it_o verify_v by_o your_o rhemish_n translation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n in_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o schoolmen_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o quote_v two_o treatise_n his_o 18._o tract_n upon_o john_n and_o his_o 222._o epistle_n to_o consentius_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o such_o epistle_n either_o in_o the_o basil_n or_o 1523._o the_o old_a paris_n print_n but_o in_o your_o 1586._o late_a edition_n of_o austin_n at_o paris_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v wherein_o austin_n make_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a even_o as_o 19_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o another_o place_n the_o 9_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o heretic_n but_o because_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o 63._o tertullian_n go_v somewhat_o further_o show_v that_o heresy_n dare_v not_o peep_v up_o without_o some_o occasion_n take_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v that_o those_o very_a heresy_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o misinterprete_v the_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o you_o great_a clerk_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n tie_v to_o your_o church_n refute_v our_o false_a interpretation_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o refuse_v this_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o still_o urge_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n you_o more_o fear_n then_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v so_o too_o 48._o what_o plea_n can_v you_o make_v wherein_o some_o heretic_n have_v not_o go_v before_o you_o will_v you_o brag_v of_o the_o church_n heretic_n also_o both_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o like_o true_a professor_n that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n as_o 49._o a_o ancient_a author_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o trial_n leave_v but_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o urge_v tradition_n so_o do_v heretic_n too_o run_v up_o and_o down_o right_a like_o you_o papist_n 2._o from_o tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n they_o plead_v counsel_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o 1._o arian_n object_n diverse_a against_o austin_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o 2._o austin_n press_v by_o the_o donatist_n with_o agrippin_n and_o cyprian_n do_v not_o the_o heretic_n dioscorus_n cry_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyrill_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n extant_a in_o their_o book_n neither_o may_v we_o rest_v upon_o miracle_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o before_o i_o say_v of_o that_o point_n remember_v what_o 13._o austin_n say_v pontius_n say_v the_o manichee_n do_v a_o miracle_n donat_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n in_o these_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n a._n d._n §_o 7._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v find_v many_o reason_n to_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevitic_a sake_n the_o seek_v out_o of_o any_o other_o even_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o suspect_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o say_v veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la 25._o domine_fw-la nec_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la communionem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vocas_fw-la terribiliter_fw-la admonens_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la eam_fw-la habere_fw-la velimus_fw-la privatam_fw-la ne_fw-la privemur_fw-la ea_fw-la nam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la fruendun_v omnibus_fw-la proponis_fw-la sibi_fw-la propriè_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la propellitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la ad_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o i_o nor_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o who_o thou_o do_v public_o call_v to_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o it_o warn_v we_o terrible_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o private_a to_o ourself_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o private_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v public_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o his_o own_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n a._n w._n to_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a this_o ado_n you_o argue_v from_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n common_o hold_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o himself_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n then_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o some_o point_n and_o place_n some_o one_o man_n without_o any_o revelation_n by_o diligent_a search_n and_o prayer_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o no_o other_o man_n yet_o know_v at_o least_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n among_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n therefore_o your_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n when_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o mislike_v it_o if_o sometime_o himself_o hit_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o though_o 3._o canus_n reprove_v he_o without_o cause_n 2._o andradius_fw-la just_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o since_o as_o domingo_n a_o soto_n witness_v one_o man_n authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v number_n after_o he_o to_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o soto_n all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v worthy_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n for_o all_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n but_o private_a and_o for_o truth_n inferior_a to_o chrysostom_n if_o publicknesse_n or_o general_a consent_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n how_o chance_n 23._o paphnutius_fw-la withstand_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o prevail_v we_o ought_v say_v concilium_fw-la picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n to_o
right_a to_o it_o and_o then_o frame_v such_o argument_n otherwise_o any_o man_n of_o never_o so_o little_a judgement_n may_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_n or_o disdain_v your_o proof_n or_o presumption_n then_o to_o stagger_v at_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n reach_v &_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v alike_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n not_o because_o of_o any_o succession_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o diverse_a tribe_n and_o as_o your_o 2._o genebrard_n say_v have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o christian_n ere_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n i_o must_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o assumption_n your_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v sit_v the_o greek_a indeed_o be_v so_o but_o as_o ibi_fw-la vatablus_n note_v the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o ibi_fw-la pagnine_n doubt_v not_o so_o to_o translate_v it_o sedent_fw-la sit_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o do_v sometime_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n if_o now_o they_o sit_v beside_o it_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a pharisy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sedent_fw-la do_v sit_v but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o place_n which_o way_n we_o list_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o your_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n signify_v not_o succession_n but_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o moses_n call_v be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a from_o god_n both_o for_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a josua_n and_o the_o judge_n succeed_v he_o 7._o till_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o god_n rule_v of_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n 19_o that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 9_o jeshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o succeed_v aaron_n another_o to_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n say_v 12._o cyril_n signify_v power_n of_o doctrine_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v 24._o origen_n which_o interpret_v moses_n saying_n well_o and_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v naughty_o upon_o moses_n chair_n they_o sit_v well_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_v 43._o ambrose_n the_o scribe_n sit_v but_o because_o letter_n be_v write_v whereupon_o the_o scribe_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o therefore_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o moses_n write_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v 23._o theophylact_n expound_v it_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o immediate_o before_o they_o that_o exhort_v to_o evil_a life_n do_v not_o then_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o expound_v moses_n law_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v expound_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n chair_n because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preach_v second_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o jew_n or_o do_v now_o charge_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v we_o deliver_v or_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o enjoin_v this_o be_v apparent_a because_o himself_o refute_v &_o condemn_v their_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n many_o time_n as_o mat._n 5._o in_o many_o point_n of_o which_o that_o one_o be_v most_o clear_a 44_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n &_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 11._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v they_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o add_v further_a that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n now_o 14._o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impious_a i_o may_v say_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n nay_o rather_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 6_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v he_o double_v his_o admonition_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v this_o leaven_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n do_v he_o not_o afterward_o call_v they_o 16._o blind_a guide_n vers_n 16._o 24._o fool_n &_o blind_a vers_n 17._o 19_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n condemn_v and_o confute_v their_o absurd_a and_o lewd_a doctrine_n of_o swear_v a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n profess_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o teacher_n shall_v bring_v such_o miserable_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n but_o alas_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o you_o bring_v such_o as_o you_o have_v if_o you_o know_v any_o better_a we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o but_o these_o serve_v to_o deceive_v your_o devote_a follower_n who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v past_o search_v out_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v your_o grossness_n great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v well_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n to_o countenance_v your_o exposition_n withal_o you_o quote_v austin_n what_o none_o but_o austin_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a doubt_n but_o let_v we_o see_v why_o you_o quote_v he_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o his_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o 165._o our_o saviour_n provide_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v good_a doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o very_a purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o do_v 46._o austin_n apply_v it_o otherwhere_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o say_v he_o else_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n though_o by_o hireling_n such_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n say_v the_o pharify_v and_o scribe_n be_v and_o such_o as_o 23._o our_o saviour_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n &_o covetousness_n the_o apostle_n show_v say_v 11._o austin_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o man_n without_o charity_n may_v teach_v somewhat_o that_o be_v wholesome_a of_o such_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n yet_o such_o as_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n say_v 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v ireioice_n and_o 27._o in_o a_o three_o place_n he_o that_o speak_v wise_o and_o eloquent_o but_o live_v wicked_o teach_v many_o that_o be_v desirous_a
the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o
maintain_v the_o philosopher_n indeed_o as_o 3._o thomas_n say_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n as_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n which_o as_o 3._o caietan_n say_v be_v uphold_v aloft_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v avow_a reverence_a and_o honour_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v so_o found_v in_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o they_o true_o say_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n supra_fw-la thomas_n add_v that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o man_n can_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v then_o already_o be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o make_v he_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o church_n turn_v iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la into_o placet_fw-la but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o question_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v 32._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n before_o the_o hatch_n of_o donatus_n heresy_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o might_n the_o reader_n have_v see_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v the_o tense_n in_o placet_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v austin_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o you_o reply_v far_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o austin_n use_v be_v general_a for_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v you_o first_o that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n make_v question_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o austin_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o point_n only_o which_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o take_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o you_o allege_v be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o omit_v although_o say_v austin_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v now_o already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v by_o scripture_n be_v decide_v who_o will_v or_o may_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o withstand_v or_o mislike_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n sure_o 16._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n to_o overweigh_v our_o judgement_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n of_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o question_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o importance_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o your_o consequence_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a austin_n say_v that_o in_o question_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n whatsoever_o augustine_n foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v your_o build_n be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o case_n not_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n custom_n must_v bear_v sway_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o case_n so_o and_o so_o weak_o do_v you_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o teach_v we_o new_a divinity_n but_o you_o will_v drive_v we_o to_o learn_v new_a latin_a too_o caesar_n can_v make_v man_n free_a of_o rome_n but_o not_o word_n credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ordinary_a latin_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o how_o else_o can_v this_o sentence_n reasonable_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o of_o these_o four_o dough_n give_v any_o such_o credit_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v he_o that_o translate_v epiphanius_n into_o latin_a more_o curious_o then_o true_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o article_n we_o believe_v say_v extremo_fw-la he_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o greek_a which_o epiph._n recite_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o paschasius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o draw_v the_o preposition_n ibi_fw-la in_o from_o the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o he_o show_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o deum_n great_o differ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v but_o no_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o speraverit_fw-la religious_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o 18._o cyril_n also_o recite_v the_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o particular_n yet_o with_o in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o take_v they_o 35._o ruffin_n as_o paschasius_fw-la before_o deny_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v our_o belief_n of_o these_o point_n with_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o article_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v 115_o austin_n if_o those_o sermon_n be_v his_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o 119._o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o teach_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o two_o former_a concern_v especial_o the_o deny_v either_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a or_o some_o special_a truth_n in_o question_n when_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v call_v we_o out_o to_o profess_v and_o avouch_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n 5._o in_o that_o place_n by_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o effect_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v to_o discharge_v your_o duty_n by_o preach_v my_o truth_n and_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o i_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 42._o the_o apostle_n call_v necessary_o require_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o duty_n for_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o continue_v their_o public_a preach_n in_o those_o place_n where_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o 23._o they_o may_v flee_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v count_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v neither_o charge_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v why_o they_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecutor_n by_o open_a practice_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v though_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v persecute_v therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n assemble_v as_o secret_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o fear_n nor_o by_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o persecutor_n but_o be_v find_v by_o they_o to_o renounce_v his_o profession_n and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n ordinary_o apply_v by_o 3._o cyprian_a 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o 11._o tertullian_n man_n enough_o favour_a martyrdom_n yea_o 14._o tertullian_n in_o that_o very_a book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o advise_v man_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o convenient_o in_o the_o day_n 10._o theophylact_n expound_v this_o confession_n and_o denial_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n somewhat_o more_o particular_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n so_o do_v 55._o jansenius_n understandit_n though_o he_o stretch_v it_o also_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o deny_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v 33._o lyra_n be_v always_o a_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o confess_v or_o be_v silent_a concern_v it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o if_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o man_n else_o conclude_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o man_n be_v to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n nor_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o must_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n open_o make_v profession_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n without_o 16._o any_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n or_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v a_o cruel_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n this_o proof_n be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a confession_n by_o mouth_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n 10._o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o know_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordinary_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v not_o there_o be_v any_o such_o believer_n &_o professor_n yea_o though_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o privy_a to_o their_o meeting_n and_o profession_n there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n to_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v fail_v can_v look_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v make_v such_o public_a profession_n that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o learned_a man_n autor_n in_o the_o air_n as_o 677._o one_o of_o your_o side_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v any_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o make_v such_o profession_n that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o of_o that_o you_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o ibi_fw-la your_o learned_a man_n refute_v that_o conceit_n do_v not_o he_o that_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o necessity_n at_o sometime_o deny_v that_o it_o require_v such_o necessity_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v friar_n 10._o soto_n for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n to_o confess_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n wheresoever_o the_o time_n tempus_fw-la necessary_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n offer_v itself_o catharin_n your_o bishop_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a ibi_fw-la such_o confession_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o be_v not_o always_o require_v but_o as_o thomas_n say_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o and_o indeed_o so_o thomas_n say_v add_v withal_o that_o semper_fw-la affirmative_a commandment_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o require_v not_o performance_n at_o all_o time_n your_o interlinear_a and_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lombard_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v in_o question_n caietan_n make_v this_o ibi_fw-la when_o more_o general_n but_o signify_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n necessary_a as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o necessary_a your_o learned_a man_n do_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o deliver_v the_o point_n than_o you_o report_v it_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n quoth_v 10._o sotus_n and_o therein_o he_o followth_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n be_v necessary_a upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n either_o when_o it_o be_v require_v by_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o confession_n the_o martyr_n make_v with_o their_o blood_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o subditis_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o danger_n of_o heresy_n likely_a to_o ensue_v which_o duty_n of_o confession_n proper_o concern_v prelate_n etc._n etc._n these_o occasion_n have_v many_o time_n be_v offer_v and_o according_o church_n many_a professor_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v have_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v butcher_v by_o your_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o howsoever_o they_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o many_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n if_o they_o use_v their_o best_a discretion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o your_o fury_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o
that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pastor_n must_v know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n which_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v this_o visibilitie_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v famous_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n then_o to_o your_o proposition_n several_o you_o must_v add_v proposition_n to_o your_o mayor_n one_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n either_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n can_v not_o know_v one_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o all_o man_n mean_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o mutual_a knowledge_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n your_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o altogether_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_v you_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o shoot_v right_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n over_o for_o though_o your_o consequence_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v prove_v true_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o your_o minor_a will_v be_v overlarge_v and_o your_o question_n still_o remain_v unprove_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v not_o only_o to_o affirm_v assumption_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n can_v know_v each_o other_o except_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o too_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v there_o not_o be_v govern_v and_o obey_v but_o where_o all_o man_n see_v these_o action_n perform_v but_o i_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n only_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o suit_n my_o answer_n somewhat_o like_a to_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o lest_o shortness_n may_v make_v your_o follower_n think_v it_o not_o well_o answer_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o you_o conclude_v thus_o if_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v into_o it_o for_o salvation_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v visible_a then_o be_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n thereof_o but_o man_n out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o it_o for_o salvation_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v visible_a therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o the_o three_o that_o have_v any_o show_n assumption_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v far_o from_o any_o necessary_a proof_n for_o if_o in_o your_o minor_a you_o mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o salvation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o say_a minor_a be_v in_o that_o respect_n false_a for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 21._o give_v his_o father_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v public_o preach_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n or_o simple_a man_n yea_o he_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n his_o father_n require_v 65._o to_o the_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o belief_n even_o there_o where_o himself_o preach_v most_o powerful_o and_o that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n proceed_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n lest_o that_o man_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o another_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o boast_v as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o himself_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o very_a act_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o god_n who_o only_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a therefore_o c._n your_o glorious_a and_o angelical_a d_o r._n thomas_n say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o more_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o man_n and_o not_o of_o that_o man_n then_o why_o the_o mason_n lay_v this_o stone_n above_o and_o that_o below_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o like_a fitness_n to_o each_o place_n but_o if_o by_o man_n you_o understand_v those_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 48._o to_o who_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v procure_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v i_o add_v far_o that_o the_o mean_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v save_v and_o ordinary_o for_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o because_o they_o see_v some_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v adjoine_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n or_o respect_n to_o any_o visible_a church_n whatsoever_o 4._o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n have_v thus_o examine_v your_o several_a proof_n i_o return_v now_o to_o your_o principal_a assumption_n for_o the_o far_o confute_v whereof_o i_o must_v show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o always_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o must_v first_o entreat_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v precise_o to_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n sometime_o famous_o know_v sometime_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o humbleness_n that_o i_o hold_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v will_n though_o i_o can_v in_o my_o ignorance_n object_n something_o against_o it_o which_o may_v afford_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_v with_o this_o protestation_n i_o say_v these_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n first_o whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n which_o to_o our_o reason_n at_o least_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v famous_a and_o visible_a but_o when_o once_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v go_v over_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o continue_v visible_a church_n second_o this_o visibilitie_n be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n 38._o to_o who_o first_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v be_v disperse_v in_o many_o nation_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o now_o 46._o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o gentile_n three_o it_o be_v no_o small_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o great_a multitude_n shall_v so_o speedy_o be_v convert_v by_o so_o weak_a mean_n there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o church_n visiblenesse_n four_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o it_o become_v general_o abuse_v to_o wantonness_n that_o man_n ear_n itch_v after_o new_a doctrine_n and_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o own_o device_n then_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o himself_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o presumption_n reserve_v to_o himself_o
17._o jerome_n before_o popery_n be_v hatch_v shall_v always_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o entrance_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v thus_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o six_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o only_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o greek_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o even_o by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o more_o be_v call_v then_o elect_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la again_o this_o ground_n be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a by_o those_o parable_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 13._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v and_o to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o exclude_v from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n this_o ground_n be_v 25._o also_o show_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o expel_v a_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 5._o before_o this_o expulsion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a a._n w._n because_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n you_o think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o only_o as_o you_o confident_o avouch_v we_o build_v our_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n at_o all_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o our_o only_a ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o deny_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n promise_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v consist_v of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o we_o far_o deny_v the_o same_o visibilitie_n because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o catholicknesse_n let_v the_o church_n be_v what_o it_o will_v make_v it_o invisible_a because_o logici_fw-la that_o which_o be_v catholic_a be_v general_a consist_v of_o many_o particular_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o universals_z be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n but_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o have_v no_o outward_a shape_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o five_o sense_n moreover_o if_o we_o take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o most_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o handle_v by_o you_o whether_o there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v famous_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o we_o continue_v in_o deny_v that_o visibilitie_n first_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o or_o a_o true_a church_n second_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n so_o often_o but_o you_o drive_v i_o to_o it_o my_o help_n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v all_o the_o force_n you_o bring_v to_o overturn_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n stand_v be_v divide_v by_o you_o into_o two_o band_n with_o the_o former_a whereof_o thus_o you_o set_v upon_o us._n the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a many_o man_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o assumption_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v call_v be_v also_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o comprise_v all_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n speak_v and_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_n apppertaine_v yea_o beside_o this_o church_n there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n who_o body_n have_v never_o a_o rot_a or_o dead_a member_n such_o as_o over_o many_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o belief_n common_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o treatise_n fail_v in_o this_o point_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_o take_v you_o apply_v that_o to_o it_o in_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o special_a signification_n by_o which_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v far_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o company_n that_o be_v any_o certain_a company_n call_v but_o general_o a_o company_n that_o be_v any_o such_o company_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o a_o company_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o call_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v hate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o company_n call_v together_o but_o absolute_o of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n call_v indeed_o the_o elect_n only_o may_v 30._o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n because_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v your_o rearward_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v we_o afresh_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v both_o with_o foot_n and_o horse_n first_o you_o throng_v together_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o your_o confidence_n be_v great_a in_o your_o number_n then_o in_o vour_z valour_n let_v we_o encounter_v you_o that_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o a_o floor_n marriage_n net_n virgin_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o a_o very_a hot_a assault_n but_o your_o bullet_n fall_v a_o great_a way_n short_a of_o syllogism_n the_o mark_n you_o do_v or_o shall_v aim_v at_o for_o all_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o ever_o dream_v it_o do_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overturning_a our_o ground_n that_o you_o never_o once_o come_v near_o it_o for_o all_o this_o brave_a show_n
may_v also_o thus_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o genesis_n to_o the_o apostle_n book_n after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o like_a authority_n or_o belief_n or_o thus_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n in_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o east_n be_v the_o law_n the_o west_n john_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n now_o only_a the_o church_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o brightness_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o prophetical_a the_o place_n you_o bring_v lie_v thus_o every_o doctrine_n profess_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n either_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o the_o barbarian_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n antichrist_n go_v about_o to_o seduce_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o show_v he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v before_o expound_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n doubtless_o if_o you_o have_v not_o take_v this_o proof_n upon_o vltimâ—_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o man_n credit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n what_o say_v 4._o cyprian_a in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n or_o have_v cyprian_a any_o such_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o his_o whole_a drift_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n because_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v be_v but_o one_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n you_o bring_v conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o beam_n be_v scatter_v or_o spread_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v now_o in_o spain_n italy_n and_o perhaps_o in_o rome_n itself_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o that_o which_o your_o own_o exposition_n afford_v we_o chrysostoms_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v quite_o without_o light_n say_v you_o what_o they_o must_v it_o need_v be_v visible_a then_o to_o all_o man_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o whole_o darken_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a eclipse_n nor_o in_o the_o change_n but_o be_v always_o in_o the_o one_o half_a light_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n thereof_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o say_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o root_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o argue_v stability_n not_o visibilitie_n and_o what_o church_n have_v root_a in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n say_v 4._o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n make_v for_o any_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o those_o tyrant_n who_o chrysostome_n there_o mention_v so_o mighty_o labour_v which_o yet_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o austin_n show_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o convince_v the_o donatist_n against_o who_o augustine_n write_v of_o woeful_a blindness_n who_o will_v see_v no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o heretical_a assembly_n in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n but_o they_o neither_o be_v intend_v not_o can_n with_o any_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n 5._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o place_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o jerome_n shall_v not_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n but_o free_o show_v themselves_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o preach_v bold_o when_o he_o say_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a hill_n that_o can_v show_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o city_n stand_v on_o a_o hill_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o far_a to_o be_v see_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hill_n high_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v 2._o the_o latter_a place_n austin_n worthy_o call_v they_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o true_o say_v will_v not_o see_v that_o great_a mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n then_o stand_v but_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o so_o shameless_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a at_o that_o very_a time_n which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o among_o the_o donatist_n or_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n 5._o the_o candle_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n shine_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n where_o that_o ministry_n be_v if_o any_o live_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o candle_n burn_v bright_a will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v wilful_o blind_a so_o may_v not_o they_o which_o be_v so_o far_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o that_o continuance_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o any_o one_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o far_o though_o we_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o one_o company_n or_o other_o of_o true_a christian_n know_v to_o they_o among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o perform_v unless_o the_o world_n may_v at_o all_o time_n perceive_v where_o such_o a_o company_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a._n d._n chap._n xiii_o how_o we_o shall_v discern_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n because_o still_o the_o main_a point_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n be_v presuppose_v and_o not_o prove_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v challenge_v or_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v which_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
have_v note_v do_v not_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o urge_v very_o absurd_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o that_o all_o but_o they_o of_o donatus_n part_n be_v fall_v away_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o we_o show_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o defection_n that_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o that_o defection_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o we_o manifest_o convince_v your_o apostatical_a church_n of_o many_o and_o gross_a heresy_n some_o of_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mediatorship_n for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o &_o not_o he_o make_v difference_n of_o ourselves_o from_o other_o that_o be_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o predestination_n &_o justification_n without_o the_o true_a belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v or_o hide_v by_o such_o error_n as_o your_o church_n maintain_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o augustine_n disputation_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v and_o you_o especial_o urge_v i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n good_a leave_n that_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v prove_v not_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 6._o time_n to_o time_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o have_v be_v a_o good_a growth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o 6._o the_o colossian_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v assay_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v that_o 30_o the_o good_a seed_n must_v grow_v till_o that_o time_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o intend_v that_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o parable_n austin_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a question_n against_o the_o donatist_n 48._o that_o no_o man_n may_v apply_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o parable_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v evident_a and_o clear_a reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n but_o this_o evidence_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o increase_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a congregation_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v always_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o do_v 8_o austin_n himself_o every_o where_o expound_v the_o place_n and_o sure_o if_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o not_o from_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v the_o like_a of_o heresy_n 38_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n say_v the_o text_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n about_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o 37_o afterward_o and_o make_v no_o such_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o 13_o jerome_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over_o hasty_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n be_v defer_v from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o the_o 37._o but_o to_o wait_v till_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n how_o then_o be_v they_o all_o one_o beside_o the_o parable_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o professor_n all_o which_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v of_o your_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v 43_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o good_a seed_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v just_a man_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n so_o shall_v not_o all_o your_o church_n do_v many_o of_o your_o number_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a neither_o just_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o own_o popish_a church_n i_o think_v shall_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o conceit_n 14_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v increase_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o of_o any_o force_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a point_n in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v what_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n so_o may_v it_o be_v though_o after_o it_o be_v once_o preach_v for_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o afterward_o be_v again_o begin_v and_o this_o may_v befall_v it_o oftentimes_o for_o all_o that_o prophecy_n let_v we_o further_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o hereupon_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o growth_n to_o be_v infer_v for_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o lose_v more_o in_o one_o country_n than_o it_o get_v in_o three_o pass_v along_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o end_n say_v 76._o chrysostome_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o preach_v by_o 6._o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v lyra._n theophylact_n and_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lyra_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o three_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n 22._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n dispute_v the_o point_n and_o conclude_v for_o all_o augustine_n authority_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v rather_o to_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v he_o be_v evident_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v then_o come_v the_o end_n he_o present_o add_v when_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o signify_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v come_v all_o this_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o catholic_a either_o from_o time_n or_o place_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o error_n be_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v some_o heresy_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o arianisme_n for_o a_o great_a while_n which_o be_v also_o so_o universal_a for_o a_o time_n that_o as_o luâ—â—fcrian_a jerome_n say_v the_o world_n wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o waste_v time_n and_o labour_n
do_v borrow_v the_o traducem_fw-la propagation_n of_o faith_n and_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o translation_n let_v the_o skilful_a reader_n judge_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o no._n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o can_v without_o interruption_n show_v her_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o every_o church_n be_v true_a that_o can_v make_v such_o proof_n of_o her_o original_n but_o 13._o whereas_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v reject_v and_o receive_v scripture_n at_o their_o choice_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v wrangle_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o it_o let_v heretic_n say_v 32._o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o book_n fain_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o apostolic_a man_n will_v not_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o chief_a trial_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o church_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n yea_o 51._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o four_o main_a one_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o can_v show_v their_o pedigree_n step_v by_o step_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a succession_n we_o have_v soon_o how_o weak_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o thus_o reason_n no_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o founder_n thereof_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o heresy_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o founder_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o true_o and_o reasonable_o speak_v tertullian_n of_o proposition_n the_o like_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 32._o no_o apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o become_v a_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o 19_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n depart_v from_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v 20._o hymenaeus_n alexander_n 15._o phygellus_n hermogenes_n 6._o nicolas_n and_o such_o like_a hardly_o can_v you_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o take_v root_a but_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a succession_n not_o of_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o you_o think_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n by_o tertullians_n 32._o authority_n who_o challenge_v the_o heretic_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v either_o write_v or_o read_v that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o cause_n do_v not_o tertullian_n in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o direct_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v you_o let_v they_o show_v we_o their_o beginning_n say_v tertullian_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v that_o enough_o i_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o who_o define_v apostolicknes_n by_o personal_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n but_o what_o say_v tertullian_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n require_v such_o a_o apostolic_a man_n as_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o now_o that_o by_o this_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o forsake_v they_o he_o mean_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v it_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n first_o tertullian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o plead_v succession_n in_o place_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v i_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n before_o second_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o heretic_n disagree_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n those_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostolic_a by_o name_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o may_v yet_o convince_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n word_n the_o word_n themselves_o run_v thus_o to_o this_o trial_n namely_o by_o doctrine_n as_o the_o next_o sentence_n before_o show_v shall_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o founder_n as_o be_v of_o late_a and_o now_o daily_o plant_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrinae_fw-la agreement_n in_o doctrine_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n dispute_v for_o we_o against_o your_o pretend_a succession_n that_o he_o confess_v heretic_n may_v allege_v personal_a succession_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n for_o true_a which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n that_o he_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a for_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v tertullian_n for_o a_o author_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o discern_v not_o this_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o so_o despise_v your_o reader_n that_o you_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o see_v your_o ignorance_n or_o craft_n it_o be_v now_o discover_v sufficient_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o point_n more_o must_v be_v add_v that_o tertullian_n require_v this_o show_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n not_o of_o all_o heretic_n as_o you_o deceitful_o allege_v he_o if_o you_o read_v he_o yourself_o and_o take_v he_o not_o upon_o credit_n at_o some_o other_o man_n hand_n but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n dare_v fetch_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v apostolic_a because_o they_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o learning_n and_o conscience_n do_v you_o papist_n allege_v the_o father_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o heretical_a church_n may_v so_o be_v apostolic_a and_o true_a church_n not_o apostolic_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o only_o allow_v of_o a._n d._n §._o 7._o it_o appear_v therefore_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a
which_o we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o look_v to_o hear_v what_o evidence_n come_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o enditement_n but_o you_o rather_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a enquest_n than_o the_o plaintiff_n that_o endite_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v come_v in_o with_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v know_v how_o you_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o have_v find_v it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o evidence_n but_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o two_o former_a point_n to_o the_o credulousnesse_n of_o your_o popish_a follower_n yet_o you_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o syllogism_n they_o that_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o any_o proposition_n such_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v either_o by_o heresic_n or_o schism_n but_o to_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n you_o allege_v 1._o jeromes_n authority_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a not_o as_o your_o printer_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o outward_a peace_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o jerome_n say_v but_o in_o discretion_n appoint_v upon_o occasion_n before_o that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o jerome_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o one_o man_n hold_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o this_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n but_o jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o little_a and_o little_a say_v supra_fw-la jerome_n afterward_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o jerome_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o question_n without_o all_o passion_n then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o jovinian_a but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o saint_n paul_n afford_v we_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n because_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o last_o why_o not_o the_o first_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v for_o cleave_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o depend_v on_o paul_n or_o on_o apollo_n who_o be_v in_o your_o judgement_n underling_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o hang_v upon_o cephas_n the_o head_n how_o forgetful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o peter_n his_o head_n and_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o end_v that_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v jerome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o presbyter_n order_n be_v take_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o with_o that_o of_o 17._o cyprian_a here_o of_o spring_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o rusticum_n jerome_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n whereby_o say_v apibâ—â—s_n the_o gloss_n jerome_n prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a bishop_n in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v far_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o jerome_n unless_o say_v luciferian_n jerome_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o course_n then_o of_o authorise_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n not_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o must_v have_v stand_v to_o one_o man_n judgement_n in_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o either_o may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n full_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v easy_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n as_o your_o church_n by_o appoint_v a_o pope_n over_o themselves_o as_o in_o policy_n you_o have_v do_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o such_o need_n especial_o where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o so_o lawless_a a_o tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o otherwhere_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a disagreement_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o all_o shall_v believe_v &_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n better_a have_v a_o trouble_a church_n them_z none_o at_o all_o honourable_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a peace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a statesman_n and_o can_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n to_o have_v outward_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n yea_o with_o antichristianisme_n than_o truth_n with_o contention_n true_a christian_a unity_n consist_v principal_o in_o truth_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n
he_o a_o pleasure_n because_o he_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o feed_v of_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o if_o basil_n in_o chrysostoms_n judgement_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o peter_n successor_n this_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o chrysostome_n have_v not_o do_v he_o wrong_n for_o than_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v that_o charge_n nor_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n since_o the_o love_n be_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n pontif._n leo_n indeed_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n but_o he_o be_v too_o partial_a a_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ancient_a and_o learned_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o holy_a man_n too_o but_o yet_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o every_o where_o apparent_a mark_n of_o ambition_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o sea_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v excuse_v by_o humane_a frailty_n but_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n your_o principal_a minor_a be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n assumption_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o labour_v faithful_o and_o careful_o but_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n die_v long_o since_o with_o the_o care_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n for_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o pope_n general_o have_v succeed_v the_o first_o reveal_v antichrist_n boniface_n the_o three_o in_o pride_n tyranny_n idleness_n riot_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o excess_n no_o way_n resemble_v saint_n peter_n either_o in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o err_a because_o he_o have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v it_o without_o except_v or_o doubt_v be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o my_o former_a answer_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v err_v yet_o in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o can_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o not_o indeed_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o whence_o arise_v this_o impossibility_n of_o err_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o man_n will_v flatter_v he_o so_o shameful_o say_v 4._o alfonsus_n as_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v perhaps_o than_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o council_n that_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o general_a and_o never_o so_o lawful_o assemble_v may_v err_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o give_v instruction_n and_o how_o can_v freedom_n from_o err_a ensue_v upon_o his_o instruction_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_o free_v from_o err_v in_o give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n no_o way_n from_o the_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o 5._o particular_a counsel_n be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o general_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o pope_n direction_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o popish_a counsel_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n say_v melius_fw-la bellarmine_n instruct_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o be_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o that_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n jump_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o make_v decree_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o no_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v until_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v second_o illustrissim_fw-la when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o if_o he_o like_v they_o he_o do_v if_o not_o they_o be_v utter_o dash_v this_o be_v the_o course_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o exempt_v from_o err_v with_o a_o council_n then_o without_o one_o i_o grant_v he_o have_v better_a help_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o matter_n be_v orderly_a and_o thorough_o debate_v but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_a which_o can_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o alone_o neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v in_o council_n and_o pope_n together_o because_o then_o neither_o can_v be_v above_o other_o but_o all_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o one_o though_o they_o can_v agrtee_n in_o whither_o howsoever_o 17._o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a that_o any_o papist_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a shall_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o a_o council_n can_v err_v as_o well_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v false_a as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n about_o the_o point_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o any_o true_a unity_n if_o you_o will_v assign_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o must_v say_v betwixt_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o indeed_o the_o most_o heretical_a but_o your_o difference_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o many_o sect_n of_o heresy_n have_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o hold_v certain_a ground_n true_a or_o false_a whereby_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o for_o we_o who_o you_o strike_v at_o we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v to_o tie_v we_o all_o together_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o our_o several_a church_n people_n cleave_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o such_o must_v every_o true_a church_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n without_o who_o how_o far_o a_o company_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n i_o show_v before_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o 7._o cyprian_a be_v not_o deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v your_o roman_a church_n but_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o general_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n pupianus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n charge_v cyprian_a with_o disperse_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o over_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n cyprian_a answer_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o though_o some_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a people_n refuse_v to_o show_v themselves_o true_o penitent_a for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n leave_v his_o communion_n and_o congregation_n yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o thereby_o scatter_v but_o continue_v steadfast_o cleave_v to_o their_o pastor_n namely_o himself_o the_o chaff_n only_o as_o 6._o he_o say_v before_o not_o the_o wheat_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n for_o sake_z their_o lawful_a pastor_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n the_o other_o place_n also_o be_v of_o particular_a bishopric_n not_o of_o your_o imagine_a universal_a church_n as_o before_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o §_o ii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v holy_a second_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o not_o only_o most_o of_o their_o man_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a than_o man_n which_o both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o latter_a year_n live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o those_o can_v tell_v which_o have_v see_v both_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o say_v thus_o sunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la adventus_fw-la vindictae_fw-la cupidi_fw-la
so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o
not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a p._n 156._o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o p._n 156._o the_o perpetual_a covenant_n p._n 178._o christian_n how_o call_v saint_n p._n 349._o what_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n p._n 273._o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n use_v towards_o the_o will_n either_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a pag._n 344._o how_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n differ_v p._n 344._o 345._o counsel_n may_v err_v p._n 260._o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v p._n 11._o 12._o 323._o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o disputation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n p._n 13._o deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n p._n 12._o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v hold_v by_o popish_a general_a counsel_n p._n 330._o whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v p._n 14_o 15._o 375._o the_o council_n have_v often_o depose_v the_o pope_n 324._o 325._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n p._n 325._o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 148._o d_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n p._n 190._o 191._o always_o damnable_a p._n 190._o most_o devotion_n in_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n p._n 27._o disputation_n about_o point_n of_o divinity_n necessary_a p._n 13._o dissension_n among_o papist_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 321._o 322._o 324._o bellarmine_n dissent_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o from_o almost_o all_o learned_a papist_n before_o he_o p._n 319._o every_o dissent_n in_o opinion_n make_v not_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v church_n or_o holy_a p._n 273._o dissension_n be_v better_a than_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n p._n 319._o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n how_o it_o overthrow_v not_o religion_n p._n 50._o how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_o send_v may_v be_v examine_v pa._n 253._o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v p._n 128._o any_o assembly_n pag._n ead_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n ead_n general_o all_o believer_n p._n 129._o 201._o 210._o particular_o several_a congregation_n p._n 129._o how_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v p._n 129._o 130._o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a p._n 37._o the_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 207._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v true_o call_v p._n 210._o 211._o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v elect_v p._n 211._o england_n not_o convert_v but_o pervert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n p._n 377._o popish_a error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unperceived_a p._n 382._o 383._o 387._o f_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n p._n 6._o 22._o 28._o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 22._o 25._o 26._o faith_n for_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 35._o 319._o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 113._o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o p._n 31._o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n p._n 33._o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v p._n 32._o 33_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 32._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o y_z e_z church_n p._n 46._o may_v come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n p._n 34._o not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n p._n 329._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 30._o 31._o 47._o 51._o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 73._o how_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v p._n 25._o 26._o 33_o 34._o 60._o 66._o 75._o 76._o 113._o 114._o 235._o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 234._o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n 311._o 320._o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n p._n 250._o 319._o 320._o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o 239._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v they_o damnable_a p._n 40._o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n 320._o 321._o all_o popish_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 25._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o property_n it_o must_v have_v p._n 61._o 63._o 64._o 94._o 108._o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n p._n 74_o 94._o how_o far_o the_o rule_n need_v be_v understand_v p._n 65_o 94._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n p._n 84._o 87._o 115._o what_o point_v the_o rule_n must_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o p._n 84._o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o no_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 105._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 122._o 42._o he_o that_o have_v popish_a faith_n may_v be_v damn_v p._n 23._o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 24._o it_o be_v in_o the_o wil._n p._n 33._o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v life_n p._n 273._o lively_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o many_o point_n p_o 274._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o popery_n p._n 375._o fast_v not_o condemn_v but_o especial_o commend_v by_o protestant_n p._n 342._o a_o popish_a fast_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 342._o 366._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n reverence_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 80._o friary_n and_o monastery_n p._n 357._o saint_n francis_n five_o wound_n p._n 358._o g_o god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n p._n 56._o decree_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v p._n 345._o work_v not_o alike_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n p._n 345._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 290._o 296._o the_o heathen_a have_v one_o sovereign_a god_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 387._o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o their_o favourite_n as_o the_o popish_a saint_n be_v p._n 387._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n p._n 245._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n p._n 243._o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o a_o preservative_n p._n 78._o many_o nation_n in_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n p._n 55._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v present_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n p._n 55._o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ere_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o h_o heresy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 220._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n p._n 52._o 118._o may_v be_v more_o general_a for_o a_o time_n then_o true_a religion_n p._n 293._o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v how_o long_o any_o heresy_n shall_v continue_v p._n 293._o heresy_n spring_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n p._n 119_o 300._o may_v by_o it_o be_v convince_v p._n 119._o great_a heretic_n have_v have_v lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 36._o 411._o heretic_n plead_v all_o for_o themselves_o that_o papist_n do_v p._n 119._o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n be_v heretic_n p._n 220._o some_o heretic_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n p._n 263._o heretic_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a outward_a sin_n p._n 275._o the_o first_o 400._o year_n be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o monstrous_a heresy_n p._n 305._o some_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n p._n 219._o some_o heretic_n can_v plead_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 299._o any_o heretical_a church_n may_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v p._n 313._o holiness_n whence_o it_o spring_v p._n 21._o 360._o only_o true_a inward_a holiness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a p._n 269._o holiness_n be_v resident_a only_o in_o several_a person_n not_o in_o a_o company_n p._n 270._o 249._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n p._n 356._o i_o comparison_n betwixt_o heathenish_a &_o popish_a idolatry_n p._n 386._o 387._o distinction_n
and_o write_v further_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v he_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o either_o as_o you_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o true_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v assumption_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o say_v your_o assumption_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v neither_o do_v 8._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o your_o imagine_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o crastie_a discretion_n for_o bare_a to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o set_v down_o always_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a the_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galatian_n but_o this_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o sound_a proof_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v thus_o against_o any_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v how_o small_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v frame_v two_o other_o syllogism_n against_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n 1._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n think_v you_o to_o choke_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n authority_n withal_o call_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o and_o devise_v some_o cleanly_a shift_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o it_o will_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o syllogism_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o assay_v to_o apply_v that_o point_n for_o answer_n to_o either_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o give_v over_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n against_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o if_o you_o can_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o first_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n feeling_n or_o illustration_n which_o he_o think_v can_v come_v of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n straightways_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yea_o sometime_o ipse_fw-la sathanas_n transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la satan_n himself_o do_v 11._o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_v very_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o a_o private_a man_n try_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o those_o motion_n feeling_n or_o illumination_n which_o in_o his_o private_a conceit_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n because_o all_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v and_o that_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o colour_v his_o wicked_a designment_n with_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o so_o gild_v his_o dark_a and_o gross_a error_n with_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seem_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la satanae_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n and_o who_o may_v also_o say_v with_o 11._o s._n john_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la deum_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la erroris_fw-la we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o try_v &_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o judgement_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n fear_v they_o may_v just_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o cassian_n say_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o
their_o exceed_a great_a harm_n and_o at_o least_o how_o soever_o their_o private_a affection_n &_o self-love_n incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o permit_v to_o teach_v they_o those_o singular_a point_n of_o new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v against_o another_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o thus_o persuade_v themselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n since_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o teach_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o evident_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o undoubted_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o to_o propose_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o other_o who_o presume_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v a._n w._n i_o must_v again_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o no_o protestant_a maintain_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o examine_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_a know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o speak_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o show_v 6._o the_o fault_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o property_n which_o be_v easiness_n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o yourself_o all_o the_o doubt_n now_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o infallibility_n it_o shall_v seem_v your_o stomach_n be_v great_a against_o the_o scripture_n then_o against_o either_o natural_a wit_n &_o learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n for_o you_o disproove_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o two_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o property_n namely_o the_o first_o as_o if_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o you_o allow_v the_o scripture_n never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o you_o condemn_v it_o of_o obscurity_n you_o accuse_v it_o of_o defect_n for_o want_v diverse_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o you_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o make_v all_o knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o people_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o some_o few_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v look_v for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o mayor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a proposition_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o pope_n you_o think_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n put_v case_n that_o some_o pope_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o himself_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o all_o his_o determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o shall_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o think_v not_o so_o never_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o both_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o 29._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n if_o john_n the_o 22_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o answer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n though_o he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o if_o you_o have_v keep_v your_o former_a assumption_n wary_a course_n of_o add_v some_o exception_n to_o your_o assumption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o need_n for_o out_o of_o question_n a_o private_a spirit_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n for_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n know_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o minor_a therefore_o princip_n without_o this_o exception_n be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v be_v untrue_a otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o trial_n you_o propound_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o use_v to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o find_v out_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n have_v find_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n because_o 11._o those_o pastor_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v may_v all_o be_v deceive_v without_o the_o pope_n especial_a direction_n but_o admit_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n infallible_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n thereby_o be_v assure_v that_o himself_o be_v teach_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v deliver_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o not_o believe_v of_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v only_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v neither_o of_o those_o sentence_n true_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o measure_n 11._o they_o know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v they_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o point_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n may_v doubt_v of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v with_o they_o that_o privilege_n die_v and_o all_o man_n now_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v either_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n inter_fw-la your_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n but_o every_o man_n claim_v though_o false_o and_o lewd_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v for_o himself_o only_o your_o insolent_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o disdain_v all_o writer_n and_o all_o council_n whatsoever_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v